testimonijs_fw-la if_o this_o only_o be_v the_o question_n which_o or_o where_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o will_v plead_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o public_a act_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o say_v bristol_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v admetus_n pop_v antioch_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o say_v bristol_n be_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v in_o &_o how_o at_o length_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o against_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v knel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr coron_n nul_fw-fr hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o own_o writing_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o 40_o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5_o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o 1_o day_n some_o 2_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40_o hour_n of_o day_n &_o night_n this_o diversity_n prove_v â—â—â—â—_o hierom_n untrue_o ascribe_v y_o it_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n tradition_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o t_o water_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o s._n paul_n with_o c_o deliver_v that_o with_o c_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o cyprian_n contend_v principal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n against_o the_o watery_a heretic_n that_o use_v only_a water_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n mhich_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o say_v bristol_n s._n paul_n one_o of_o our_o religion_n make_v i_o marvel_v whether_o bristol_n write_v this_o for_o fool_n to_o believe_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o laugh_v at_o when_o they_o themselves_o make_v gregory_n or_o scholasticus_n or_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o write_v how_o every_o piece_n be_v add_v by_o what_o pope_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o call_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o which_o he_o good_a man_n do_v never_o think_v of_o and_o much_o less_o write_v who_o word_n bristol_n have_v mangle_v and_o falsify_v for_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o ep._n 118._o cap_n 6._o totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la universum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o by_o he_o be_v ordain_v this_o order_n of_o do_v which_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n do_v keep_v in_o do_v of_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v or_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la ordinabo_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v whereby_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o that_o whole_a order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n understand_v the_o custom_n of_o receyve_v the_o communion_n fast_v which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n but_o of_o ordain_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o title_n you_o see_v now_o how_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o especial_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o bristowe_v religion_n beside_o chrysostom_n hierom_n &_o cypâ—ian_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o motive_n be_v confuse_o contemn_v in_o the_o 34_o demand_n the_o courches_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a when_o by_o bristol_n jewel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n die_v donatist_n and_o luciferian_o alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o christ_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a prophecy_n then_o for_o christ_n himself_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n judgement_n fulke_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o fall_v so_o manifest_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v from_o y_z e_z beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n to_o say_v that_o by_o jewel_n the_o church_n die_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n for_o we_o nether_a say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o place_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o donatist_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n with_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o europe_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o defend_v a_o stew_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o dolatrie_n superstition_n &_o ungodliness_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n be_v not_o of_o bristowe_v religion_n for_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o who_o bristol_n and_o his_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a than_o the_o protestant_n nether_a do_v protestant_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o castalio_n a_o anabaptist_n translate_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n into_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n or_o because_o many_o use_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o shame_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n always_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o many_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n geve_v testimony_n to_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v plain_a &_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o romish_a papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o such_o credit_n or_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o i_o say_v if_o bristol_n will_v burst_v for_o anger_n against_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o 11._o motive_n the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o our_o
deny_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v deserve_v so_o long_a a_o rue_n of_o year_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o worship_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o lay_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o the_o notable_a interpreter_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o book_n for_o witness_n beleve_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n touch_v this_o defence_n first_o i_o ask_v of_o bristol_n how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n have_v have_v such_o continuance_n of_o credit_n second_o how_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n can_v be_v true_a when_o hierome_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n three_o i_o demand_v how_o bristol_n can_v defend_v his_o mayor_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o not_o pelagius_n as_o allen_n say_v express_o nor_o any_o pelagian_n as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o pelagius_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n also_o we_o refuse_v although_o not_o for_o that_o say_n and_o what_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n do_v that_o book_n impugn_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v testimony_n therein_o manifest_a against_o image_n against_o purgatory_n and_o merit_n yet_o can_v not_o we_o therefore_o allow_v the_o writing_n of_o phâ—lo_n a_o â—ew_a since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n who_o title_n it_o salt_o bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deny_v the_o epistic_a of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o instfication_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o yet_o be_v not_o eusebius_n count_v a_o heretic_n which_o utter_o reject_v that_o epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o to_o go_v on_o beza_n do_v say_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v falsify_v because_o it_o mainteyn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramet_n where_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v against_o saunders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ninthe_n mark_v of_o a_o antichristian_a where_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v bristol_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o because_o they_o must_v obedient_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o scripture_n canonical_a but_o what_o obedience_n and_o belief_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o they_o but_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o tradition_n as_o bristol_n do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o motive_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o the_o demand_n this_o motiâ—e_n be_v handle_v somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o there_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v continue_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o begin_v in_o africa_n &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o continue_v visible_o in_o manner_n as_o bristol_n demand_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 9_o motive_n be_v the_o 29_o demand_n tradition_n most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_a fast_v day_n lend_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n water_n mingle_v mith_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o mass_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v always_o have_v tradition_n fulke_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o company_n soever_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o to_o deny_v most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o thess._n 3._o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v only_o by_o preach_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2._o pet._n â—_o but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o popish_a tradition_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o first_o basil_n de_fw-mi sp_z sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o writing_n partly_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n unto_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o require_v even_o new_a plant_v christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o their_o full_a persuasion_n in_o godliness_n &_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o say_v bristol_n augustine_n epiphanius_n &_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la for_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n tradition_n nay_o rather_o for_o trouble_v y_o e_o church_n with_o contention_n about_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o refuse_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n first_o that_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o bristowe_v logic_n and_o yet_o he_o bely_v maximinus_n for_o he_o refuse_v not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n homoousion_n &_o such_o like_a term_n which_o be_v they_o new_o use_v but_o yet_o contain_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o even_o that_o which_o always_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n forbid_v &_o not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_n &_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o confute_v heresy_n augustine_n declare_v even_o against_o the_o same_o maximinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o sed_fw-la nunâ—_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la niccnum_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o must_v not_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o make_v any_o prejudice_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o but_o common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n likewise_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la qu._n crerctur_n quâ—_n vel_fw-la rbi_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la acturos_fw-la publicis_fw-la gestis_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la
propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o offer_v by_o which_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o master_n saunder_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n cap._n 1._o with_o 16._o fond_a comparison_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o prayer_n and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 34._o 35._o &_o 36._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o which_o be_v by_o m._n saunder_n in_o place_n only_o quote_v but_o one_o other_o strange_a reason_n of_o m._n saunder_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o before_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o greaâ—_n sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n mâ—sâ—e_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n as_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n this_o reason_n m._n saunder_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o but_o how_o beastly_a a_o absurdity_n his_o principle_n be_v you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o ceremony_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o signification_n can_v make_v it_o so_o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v which_o for_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o show_v any_o nation_n town_n or_o village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n among_o many_o nation_n be_v in_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o glorious_a wise_n as_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o outward_a peace_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o town_n &_o country_n not_o only_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n great_a nation_n among_o with_o c_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n s._n reply_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o the_o 9_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n also_o i_o allow_v this_o mark_n &_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v &_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o wil._n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v this_o note_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n no_o say_v m._n saunder_n &_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o these_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a here_o upon_o say_v he_o we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n virginity_n be_v a_o better_a state_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o not_o simpyl_v the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o word_n he_o do_v better_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o m._n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v he_o do_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o impudentlye_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o foolish_a dialogism_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n beza_n expound_v he_o do_v better_a that_o be_v more_o commodious_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v auctor_fw-la of_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 35._o of_o that_o 7._o chap._n 1._o cor._n this_o i_o say_v for_o your_o commodity_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o prefer_v virginity_n above_o marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v imply_z that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o &_o absolute_o better_a but_o at_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o we_o hold_v virginity_n to_o be_v better_a than_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v too_o great_a extoller_n of_o virginity_n yet_o not_o like_o the_o papist_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o protestant_n make_v they_o self_n judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n &_o the_o maccabee_n with_o other_o such_o book_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n nay_o rather_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o receive_v these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n maccabee_n w_z c_o be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n nor_o of_o the_o universalchurch_n of_o christ_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o as_o touch_v y_z e_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v
name_n of_o reform_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o either_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v call_v but_o why_o be_v protestant_n &_o all_o heretic_n desirous_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o that_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o name_n be_v also_o in_o deed_n evermore_o true_a catholic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o ass_n bray_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o name_n rightful_o or_o wrongful_o true_o or_o false_o in_o all_o the_o easte_n church_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o they_o be_v count_v for_o heretic_n and_o schimatike_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 7._o write_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o company_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o call_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o else_o be_v understand_v except_o they_o discern_v she_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o therefore_o quoth_v bristol_n be_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o catholic_n be_v call_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v y_z t_z church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a &_o be_v so_o call_v bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o england_n theresore_n bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o city_n in_o england_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v bristol_n that_o bristol_n be_v call_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o world_n forsooth_o bear_v they_o witness_v for_o beside_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n in_o germany_n that_o call_v they_o so_o or_o rather_o not_o mean_v to_o brabble_n in_o the_o street_n yield_v to_o that_o term_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o papist_n which_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n seek_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n false_o call_v catholic_a beside_o i_o say_v some_o tankarde_a bearer_n boy_n or_o girl_n that_o have_v mâ—de_v such_o a_o unswere_n to_o bristol_n as_o he_o travel_v in_o germany_n he_o ask_v when_o in_o print_a book_n they_o be_v call_v catholic_n whether_o the_o reader_n know_v not_o who_o be_v mean_v yes_o very_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o papist_n oâ—_n such_o as_o take_v neither_o part_n but_o he_o will_v â—now_v further_o why_o we_o mâ—ke_v name_v they_o &_o call_v they_o cacolikes_n or_o cartholikes_n i_o suppose_v whosoever_o mock_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o â—surpe_v that_o name_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o the_o name_n evil_a yet_o again_o he_o ask_v why_o luther_n iâ—_n germany_n do_v cause_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v turn_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o bristol_n bely_v luther_n for_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o creed_n although_o he_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o jewel_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v they_o or_o else_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o reply_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o that_o jewel_n say_v it_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v false_o account_v so_o yes_o sir_n not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o pope_n humphrey_n in_o his_o legend_n of_o sain_n jewel_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o pontacus_n err_v when_o he_o write_v that_o only_o lie_v man_n neither_o learned_a nor_o catholic_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n why_o bristol_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o pope_n in_o vain_a and_o because_o pontacus_n complain_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o moderator_n do_v humphrey_n therefore_o acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o pontacus_n when_o he_o say_v catholic_n be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o expound_v what_o catholic_n namely_o papi_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v also_o moderator_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a one_o namely_o d._n heath_n then_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n therefore_o not_o only_o lay_v lord_n &_o unlearned_a heretic_n as_o this_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n &_o traitorous_a papist_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o the_o learned_a &_o godly_a nobility_n of_o england_n most_o slanderous_o and_o malicious_o affirm_v be_v only_a moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n but_o some_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a faction_n be_v not_o only_o present_v but_o precedent_n of_o that_o action_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n which_o then_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n for_o information_n whereof_o that_o conference_n be_v appoint_v but_o humphrey_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o catholic_a defection_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o your_o papistry_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a revolter_n from_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n if_o that_o title_n please_v you_o rejoice_v of_o it_o &_o spare_v not_o you_o be_v catholic_a heretic_n that_o be_v heretic_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v all_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v therefore_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o d_o humphrey_n in_o call_v you_o pseudocatholici_fw-la false_a catholic_n show_v what_o catholic_n he_o mean_v you_o to_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o godly_a christiss_n but_o pillar_n of_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n of_o malignant_a herenke_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v humphrey_n in_o his_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n call_v they_o pseudocatholiâ—i_fw-la â—home_fw-fr faustus_n the_o maniche_n do_v entwite_z for_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n first_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o the_o sow_n to_o entwite_z minerva_n as_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es latin_a proverb_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o art_n as_o you_o show_v if_o you_o do_v not_o also_o slander_v &_o belie_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o although_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o lectur_n yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o never_o account_v augustine_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o godly_a catholic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o false_a catholic_n although_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o that_o augustine_n have_v write_v and_o maintain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o call_v not_o augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o you_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n false_a catholic_n and_o show_v that_o to_o you_o do_v true_o agree_v that_o which_o faustus_n do_v false_o charge_v y_z e_o true_a catholic_n with_o all_o y_z t_z be_v the_o turn_n of_o idol_n into_o martyr_n for_o faustus_n do_v slander_v &_o not_o as_o you_o translateit_v only_a entwite_z the_o true_a catholic_n for_o worship_v the_o martyr_n as_o â—â—â—â—_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n calumniatâ—â—nobis_fw-la faustus_n etc._n etc._n faustus_n do_v slander_v we_o say_v augustine_n again_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la i_o movetut_v hic_fw-la calumniae_fw-la
dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collegameus_a aut_fw-la illi_fw-la collegaemei_n aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostri_fw-la aut_fw-la ideâ—_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n aut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la nofler_n aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilant_a vidit_fw-la veltale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somniavit_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la velportenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la diâ—unâ—tr_n aut_fw-la sihaereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o companion_n of_o i_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v these_o or_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n &_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n do_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o ou_fw-fr rsister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v which_o either_o be_v the_o feigning_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceyve_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n sed_fw-la utrumipsecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la diumarum_fw-la sâ—ripturarum_fw-la canontcis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostcudant_fw-la quia_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la coâ—â—niendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la predicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communio_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_n multâ—rum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissiâ—nus_fw-la oculos_fw-la lumenque_fw-la receperit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sâ—ue_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la hae_fw-la in_fw-la eafiunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndum_fw-la manibusque_fw-la tangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la offerret_fw-la nequid_fw-la tamen_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la se_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la magis_fw-la eos_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o psalmorum_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—dicavit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la ca_fw-mi de_fw-mi se_fw-mi impleta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tanto_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inciptentibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la ipse_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la commendatum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o therefore_o man_n must_v believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o our_o comunion_n do_v frequent_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o gteat_fw-la miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o healing_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n &_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n do_v hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o donatus_n side_n whatsoever_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v so_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o church_n say_v that_o repentance_n &_o forgenenes_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n this_o we_o hold_v be_v commâ—nded_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v profess_v of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n &_o these_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stop_n unto_o these_o motive_n of_o miracle_n &_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o 8._o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n scripture_n deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o scripture_n &_o pray_v or_o of_o bristol_n saint_n for_o we_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o scripture_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o be_v for_o they_o whosoever_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n say_v bristol_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o for_o maintenance_n fulke_n thereof_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v such_o marie_n say_v bristol_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o canonical_a most_o certain_a scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n maynteyn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o we_o show_v many_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v that_o profane_a writing_n of_o jasons_n abridger_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o allens_n defence_n cap._n 3._o but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a bristol_n wilsay_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o certain_a that_o
religion_n exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n change_n of_o religion_n never_o make_v by_o we_o altar_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n s._n hierom_n of_o our_o religion_n miracle_n for_o relic_n church_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o custom_n i_o say_v even_o as_o of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o apostasy_n &_o schism_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n to_o say_v y_z e_z popish_a church_n practise_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n practise_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a churchteach_v &_o practise_v all_o &_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v &_o practice_v in_o stead_n whereof_o bristol_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o certain_a spot_n &_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v embrace_v have_v almost_o nothing_o else_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n first_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o after_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o uncomelines_n of_o woman_n go_n bareheaded_a recoil_v to_o this_o invincible_a fort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a ass_n to_o establish_v his_o ground_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o such_o small_a matter_n of_o external_a behaviour_n may_v we_o hereof_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v be_v allowable_a &_o to_o be_v use_v always_o s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o jan._n be_v cite_v by_o bristol_n but_o corrupt_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o â—aciendun_v sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o y_o e_o whole_a church_n do_v use_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o proud_a or_o most_o strange_a madness_n but_o augustine_n be_v not_o so_o general_a for_o his_o word_n be_v siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v etc._n etc._n be_v universal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n augustine_n set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n &_o nation_n now_o for_o these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o answer_v as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la queris_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o question_n that_o thou_o propounde_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n so_o say_v i_o to_o bristol_n nether_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o defende_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o three_o kind_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n he_o call_v the_o weight_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o most_o plain_a bigness_n of_o truth_n the_o slander_n that_o pelagians_n be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n by_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o will_v no_o more_o eastern_a than_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n against_o the_o moon_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n by_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o pelagian_n call_v the_o practice_n pondus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epist._n 105._o circunstiâ—antur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o diâ—inarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lectionun_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la tradito_fw-la &_o retcnto_fw-la firmo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritu_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n &_o also_o by_o the_o steadfast_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o old_a &_o retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v but_o their_o meaning_n by_o exufflation_n &_o exorcism_n he_o defend_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v augustine_n if_o after_o he_o have_v mighty_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o heresy_n he_o allege_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o always_o have_v &_o always_o shall_v have_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n &_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v bristol_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v against_o these_o heretic_n out_o of_o private_a man_n bead_n &_o out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portuse_n or_o breviary_n or_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o such_o like_a book_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v except_o bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o such_o bead_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v ca._n 22_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la velnon_fw-la dum_fw-la possunt_fw-la scripture_n as_o vel_fw-la earum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sic_fw-la audrient_a vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la intuer_fw-la entur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hart_n &_o weak_a which_o can_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o will_v so_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v our_o disputation_n in_o this_o question_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n always_o have_v have_v &_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o beginning_n until_o this_o world_n be_v end_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o augustine_n join_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v for_o popery_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v not_o for_o popery_n bristol_n proceed_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a woman_n which_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n consider_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a &_o not_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v evell_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o
no_o protestant_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o call_v they_o puritan_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n maintain_v brotherly_a concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n he_o will_v show_v we_o out_o of_o luther_n which_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n anno_fw-la 1528._o affirm_v that_o much_o christianity_n and_o true_a christianity_n be_v under_o the_o popedom_n if_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n why_o be_v the_o papist_n find_v religion_n quiet_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o impudent_a in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n not_o only_o to_o attempt_v but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a christianity_n by_o luther_n confession_n i_o answer_v luther_n do_v mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o that_o confession_n then_o to_o defend_v any_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v christianity_n but_o write_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n abolysh_v which_o the_o papist_n use_v he_o show_v that_o such_o part_n and_o article_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o general_a confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n have_v common_a with_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o luther_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n do_v ever_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o 17._o motive_n be_v the_o 11._o demand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n mighty_o plant_v &_o light_o bristol_n change_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o englishman_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n miracle_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n sainte_n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o story_n to_o be_v read_v of_o englishmen_n image_n and_o cross_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v pure_o plant_v in_o this_o fulke_n island_n by_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n as_o restine_v gildas_n six_o hundred_o year_n before_o augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n bring_v in_o deed_n with_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o all_o much_o monkish_a superstition_n but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papistry_n differ_v in_o as_o many_o point_n from_o that_o which_o augustine_n plant_v as_o augustine_n do_v from_o we_o i_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n and_o brief_o in_o the_o table_n of_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o miracle_n affirm_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o briton_n writer_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o controversy_n for_o i_o as_o also_o his_o prophecy_n so_o term_v by_o the_o saxon_n which_o the_o briton_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o cruelty_n which_o he_o himself_o procure_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o poor_a student_n &_o â—â—ergie_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n will_v know_v of_o we_o whether_o the_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v convert_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o saxon_n by_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o elutherius_n although_o perhaps_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n may_v by_o he_o of_o charity_n be_v confirm_v in_o truth_n or_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n abroad_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la maynteyn_v all_o that_o superstition_n which_o augustine_n bring_v in_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o â—â—â—â—_o britons_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n differ_v in_o more_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o confutation_n of_o stapleton_n even_o by_o testimony_n of_o bede_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n even_o among_o the_o britayn_n also_o as_o there_o be_v that_o maynteyn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o into_o that_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v first_o mighty_o plant_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o gregory_n through_o the_o most_o weighty_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o realm_n by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v remain_v even_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o 18._o motive_n be_v the_o 3._o demand_n go_v out_o s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n practice_n be_v always_o infallible_a the_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n bristol_n of_o england_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o we_o like_v optatus_n motive_n well_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fulke_n church_n into_o any_o other_o faction_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o those_o which_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v we_o must_v see_v who_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o not_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v see_v who_o be_v go_v forth_o which_o bristol_n do_v right_o refer_v to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n discedent_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o who_o be_v those_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v such_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v optatus_n will_v have_v it_o far_o consider_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o chair_n that_o be_v not_o before_o very_o none_o so_o manifest_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v know_v again_o who_o have_v set_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n who_o but_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v erect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n final_o who_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n the_o other_o before_o ordain_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_o quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la saluo_fw-la altero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la which_o bristol_n have_v false_o translate_v thus_o who_o have_v place_v bishop_n there_o where_o other_o be_v place_v before_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o put_v out_o false_a bishop_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o room_n with_o true_a bishop_n where_o as_o optatus_n mean_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v go_v from_o true_a byshoppe_n and_o set_v uppe_o heretic_n in_o schism_n the_o true_a bishop_n still_o remain_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n untyll_o they_o have_v burn_v uppe_o almost_o all_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o popish_a depose_a prelate_n which_o he_o commend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v all_o save_o one_o obstinate_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o traitorous_a practice_n foolish_a prophecy_n &_o devilish_a conjuration_n to_o see_v a_o alteration_n short_o aswell_o for_o religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o withal_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o mercifulnes_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o any_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o such_o be_v their_o good_a constancy_n revolt_v from_o popery_n and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henrye_n and_o king_n edward_n as_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o cold_a prophet_n forsee_v by_o some_o traitorous_a devise_n whisper_v among_o his_o pewfellow_n at_o lovayne_n or_o douay_n it_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n and_o event_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o hitherto_o the_o like_a treasonable_a practice_n have_v obtain_v
which_o always_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demand_n he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n then_o live_v this_o have_v be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n though_v not_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n get_v strength_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o story_n that_o make_v notable_a mention_n be_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o of_o victor_n which_o do_v cut_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o a_o ceremonye_n since_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o little_a and_o little_a have_v depart_v until_o they_o make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o their_o particular_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n rise_a afterward_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullians_n motive_n bristol_n he_o spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o fulke_n the_o first_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o sect_n that_o arise_v after_o be_v false_a which_o we_o grant_v most_o willing_o with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o late_a springe_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ass_n he_o fly_v to_o their_o common_a stable_n say_v that_o luther_n live_v but_o yesterdaye_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 20._o motive_n be_v the_o 5._o demand_n begin_v with_o wondringe_n and_o gaynesay_v of_o christian_n bristol_n then_o in_o unitye_n which_o be_v saint_a irenaeus_n motive_n our_o religion_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n begin_v with_o wonder_v and_o gaynesay_v of_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n fulke_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a or_o strange_a but_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v so_o be_v the_o same_o now_o wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o papist_n but_o of_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v nether_a wonder_v at_o nor_o gaynesayde_v contrariwise_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o true_a christian_n which_o bristol_n say_v we_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o for_o example_n i_o will_v name_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v namely_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n his_o presumption_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainesayde_v not_o only_o by_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o even_o by_o other_o near_o hand_n as_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o more_fw-mi they_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o zozimus_n &_o other_o romish_a prelate_n make_v claim_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n in_o resist_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v counterfeit_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n they_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v for_o worshipy_v of_o image_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstatiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v immediate_o after_o they_o arise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o that_o all_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v gainsay_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o heresy_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v savedwith_o out_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v gainsay_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n than_o hold_v by_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o roms_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n do_v hold_v be_v a_o error_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o true_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o power_n never_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o and_o general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v in_o some_o particular_a error_n the_o 21._o motive_n be_v the_o 42._o demand_n unsent_a order_n protestant_n allow_v better_o of_o our_o order_n they_o of_o their_o own_o bristol_n whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsent_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a slander_n and_o petition_n of_o principle_n fulke_n for_o we_o be_v call_v and_o send_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v we_o ordain_v by_o a_o lie_v prince_n as_o he_o like_v a_o lewd_a papist_n do_v slander_v both_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o us._n and_o although_o the_o prince_n by_o letter_n patent_n have_v send_v some_o to_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o her_o dominion_n yet_o she_o have_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o example_n of_o godly_a prince_n josaphat_n and_o other_o 2._o chro._n 17._o not_o take_v upon_o het_fw-mi to_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o according_a to_o her_o kingly_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o bristol_n say_v we_o allow_v better_o of_o their_o popish_a order_n then_o of_o our_o own_o seck_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o of_o their_o order_n except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o proud_a hypocrite_n as_o bristol_n be_v that_o so_o judge_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n for_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v defy_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n receive_v any_o of_o your_o execrable_a order_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v solemn_o by_o oath_n renounce_v your_o antichriste_n and_o public_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o embrace_v all_o true_a religion_n as_o protest_v that_o in_o their_o conscienses_fw-la they_o defy_v all_o papistry_n and_o other_o heresy_n although_o many_o godly_a man_n wish_v yet_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o examine_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v our_o of_o your_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 22._o motive_n be_v the_o 43._o demand_n suceession_n s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a &_o visible_a s._n hieroms_n &_o s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o church_n everlasting_a bristol_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n succession_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a tertullians_n and_o augustine_n motive_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a bristol_n need_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v &_o that_o this_o continuance_n fulke_n be_v preserve_v by_o succession_n be_v also_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o y_o t_o this_o succession_n be_v visible_a &_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o adam_n child_n to_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o continual_a pedigree_n of_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o other_o progenitor_n even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n can_v deduce_v this_o pedigree_n by_o
name_v of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n from_o y_z e_z beginning_z thereof_o until_o this_o day_n although_o she_o can_v not_o name_v a_o particular_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o all_o age_n that_o be_v past_a but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o adam_n be_v our_o natural_a father_n although_o we_o can_v not_o name_v all_o our_o ancestor_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o right_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o heavenly_a mother_n although_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v such_o table_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o show_v which_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o for_o although_o they_o can_v name_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o have_v teach_v at_o rome_n some_o have_v sit_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o chayer_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o auynion_n some_o have_v play_v the_o devil_n therein_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o last_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o a_o score_n of_o the_o first_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n than_o god_n who_o child_n the_o first_o be_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o derling_n the_o last_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n in_o greece_n do_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n count_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n whatsoever_o therefore_o optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o have_v write_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o mean_v so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n otherwise_o will_v not_o hierom_n have_v embrace_v arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o liberius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o peter_n nor_o optatus_n have_v receyve_v eutychianisme_n because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o dioscorus_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o euangelisticall_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n nether_a will_v augustine_n have_v consent_v to_o arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eulalius_n and_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o antioch_n although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o succession_n by_o many_o bishop_n even_o unto_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o plant_v his_o chayer_n at_o antioch_n by_o all_o papist_n confession_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n may_v draw_v or_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o not_o long_o nor_o further_o the_o 23._o motive_n be_v the_o 44._o demand_n apostolic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n apostolic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a bristol_n church_n apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o motive_n of_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o motive_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o confess_v by_o bristol_n himself_o but_o thus_o he_o take_v his_o principle_n of_o their_o sing_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o our_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o one_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n be_v our_o church_n that_o be_v apostolic_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o apostle_n hold_v on_o to_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o to_o which_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n by_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n because_o that_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o bristowe_v wise_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o tarry_v not_o there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o history_n affirm_v and_o last_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o over_o the_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n name_v rome_n and_o that_o city_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v extant_a and_o even_o that_o epistle_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a as_o in_o many_o article_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o those_o cause_n why_o a_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a say_v bristol_n no_o very_o but_o only_a because_o it_o hold_v and_o mayntayn_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n then_o be_v it_o apostolic_a &_o have_v succession_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o not_o although_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o such_o city_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v but_o tertullian_n do_v so_o define_v apostolic_a church_n say_v bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o tertullian_n against_o new_a heretic_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o emptye_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v write_v to_o such_o city_n but_o unto_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n so_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v in_o achaia_n to_o corinthe_n such_o as_o be_v in_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n those_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n &_o they_o which_o be_v near_o italy_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o by_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o nearenes_n of_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi à _fw-fr macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adieceris_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaeque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la statuta_fw-la be_v achaia_n near_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthe_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thoulye_o near_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n authority_n be_v settle_v near_o at_o hand_n tertul_n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge but_o bristol_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o there_o be_v many_o apostolic_a church_n stand_v they_o do_v principal_o and_o singular_o direct_v man_n always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_o see_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n last_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o often_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o best_a know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n name_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o do_v mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o excellency_n as_o the_o poet_n signify_v vergil_n and_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n a_o like_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n found_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o rome_n for_o many_o church_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o
many_o unto_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blunder_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 1._o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o that_o council_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o particular_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n therereof_o when_o the_o same_o council_n give_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v but_o the_o senioritie_n to_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n letter_n procure_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o west_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o have_v already_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v to_o constantinople_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v histor._n trip_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o fellow_n minister_v damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n gather_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v their_o refusal_n to_o come_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n seniorem_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o elder_a &_o true_o a_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n ep._n council_n constanti_fw-la hist._n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o nether_a be_v it_o ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o principal_a member_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n optatus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n defend_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o succession_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n nether_a do_v we_o make_v any_o leap_n from_o luther_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n thereof_o then_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v a_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o progenitor_n unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v use_v bristowe_v own_o example_n to_o declare_v that_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o them_z show_v our_o pedegrie_a in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o man_n &_o in_o what_o place_n be_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o can_v not_o better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o bristol_n for_o succession_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n augustine_n you_o shall_v sinde_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o of_o sanders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o of_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o 24._o motive_n â—â—_o the_o 45._o demand_n the_o roman_n never_o change_v their_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o bristol_n religion_n the_o roman_a church_n his_o motive_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o fulke_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o and_o if_o bristol_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n how_o far_o bâ—de_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n but_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o pope_n change_v their_o religion_n what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v &c._n &c._n which_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a &_o sinal_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v but_o if_o we_o say_v the_o change_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v show_v when_o every_o piece_n be_v alter_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o old_a teach_v by_o many_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o be_v slander_n &_o lie_n the_o rest_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o heresy_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o victor_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanist_n of_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o of_o image_n in_o the_o gnosâ—ikes_v and_o carpocratian_o and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o first_o reprove_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o story_n serve_v we_o we_o open_v their_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o &_o cit_v irenaeus_n among_o other_o for_o his_o auctor_fw-la he_o show_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n match_v with_o his_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o only_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 119._o that_o you_o e_o church_n of_o god_n nether_a approve_v nor_o keep_v secret_a nor_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a as_o augustine_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ubicunque_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la meâ—brorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quâ—tidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la dâ—bita_fw-la nostra_fw-la wheresoever_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o which_o be_v prepare_v that_o â—he_n may_v be_v when_o she_o shall_v appear_v also_o glorious_a for_o now_o because_o of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n notwithstanding_o the_o watchman_n therefore_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n continual_o geve_v warning_n upon_o the_o wall_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o open_a enemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n have_v show_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n while_o the_o mystery_n of_o miquity_n work_v the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n deny_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v err_v although_o i_o have_v show_v both_o out_o of_o story_n s._n hierom_n the_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o general_a
continence_n &_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a as_o testify_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o philaster_n affirm_v that_o they_o absteyn_v also_o from_o cate_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v aerius_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n by_o name_n what_o make_v this_o for_o allowance_n of_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o even_o by_o turk_n and_o heathen_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slow_a motive_n unto_o popery_n for_o whether_o the_o founder_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o what_o intent_n soever_o they_o have_v their_o benefit_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o benefit_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o 37._o motive_n have_v never_o a_o demand_n that_o i_o can_v apt_o refer_v unto_o it_o the_o only_o know_v &_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n bristol_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o only_o be_v y_z e_z only_o know_v fulke_n church_n and_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o steppemother_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o they_o three_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o y_o e_z only_o repute_v church_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o west_n will_v never_o so_o account_v the_o popish_a steppedame_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o all_o time_n protest_v that_o y_o e_o romish_n apostolical_a synagoge_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o mich._n 4._o and_o esa_fw-mi 61._o which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o shall_v find_v answer_v with_o many_o other_o in_o my_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o whereas_o bristol_n confess_v that_o a_o mist_n may_v hide_v a_o hill_n that_o be_v never_o so_o high_a from_o some_o wicked_a sight_a man_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o never_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o hill_n not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n but_o even_o unto_o heavenly_a dignity_n have_v long_o remain_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n at_o all_o but_o bristol_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o mist_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seduce_v by_o mahometistrie_n and_o gentility_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o he_o say_v not_o a_o mist_n about_o their_o church_n but_o a_o blindness_n in_o the_o other_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o catholic_a disperse_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v not_o see_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v papistry_n be_v not_o half_a so_o old_a in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o absurdity_n which_o now_o she_o maintain_v the_o 38._o motive_n be_v the_o 24._o demand_v also_o the_o 48._o and_o the_o 17._o celebration_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bristol_n the_o mass_n priesthood_n where_o christ_n work_v only_o fayte_n exorcise_a of_o devil_n in_o the_o popish_a churchis_n no_o celebration_n but_o a_o derogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a fulke_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o bristol_n in_o the_o 24._o demand_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o try_v religion_n by_o the_o priesthood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v first_o consent_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n whereof_o also_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n he_o cavil_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n &_o therefore_o have_v change_v the_o order_n the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o priesthood_n &_o priest_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n &_o derivation_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n we_o confess_v you_o to_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyteros_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o oâ—der_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n like_a as_o the_o word_n bishop_n câ—mming_v of_o episcopus_fw-la for_o which_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a &_o superintendent_n he_o vari_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n as_o bristol_n most_o vain_o do_v cavil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n this_o word_n priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o in_o greke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v none_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n as_o bristol_n do_v well_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o special_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o but_o the_o only_a priesthood_n and_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a priesthood_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n apoc._n 16._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n of_o bishop_n elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o time_n but_o this_o will_n bristol_n disprove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o bishoppès_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o even_o for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a priest_n be_v so_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a slander_n that_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unproper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a true_a priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n most_v manifest_o do_v appear_v but_o only_o they_o do_v continue_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chris._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o church_n frequent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o that_o in_o the_o same_o oblation_n which_o she_o offer_v she_o herself_o be_v offer_v likewise_o cap._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o say_v per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n est_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerens_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la capitis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la suetus_fw-la offerri_fw-la by_o this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o himself_o offering_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o she_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o prevail_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o blasphemy_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o four_o and_o twenty_o demand_n bristol_n as_o k_v further_a whether_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v not_o subdeacons_n acolytes_n exorcist_n door_n keeper_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o office_n appoint_v for_o aid_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o papist_n retain_v only_o the_o name_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o forty_o eight_o demand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o motive_n he_o ask_v whether_o their_o church_n only_o have_v not_o grace_n in_o her_o sacrament_n merit_v in_o her_o worker_n force_n in_o her_o word_n power_n in_o her_o teach_n her_o child_n the_o sad_a sort_n of_o people_n man_n of_o best_a order_n in_o family_n town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o she_o false_o usurp_v namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la tantum_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la say_v ambrose_n admetus_n virgin_n exhort_v cvi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la pro_fw-la coronaest_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n and_o touch_v force_n of_o her_o word_n and_o power_n of_o her_o teach_n if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a terror_n of_o her_o tyranny_n and_o allurement_n in_o her_o worldly_a glory_n she_o shall_v have_v few_o partaker_n for_o except_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n she_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n but_o external_a enticement_n like_o mermaid_n song_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o as_o for_o her_o child_n the_o papist_n although_o some_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a none_o eat_v more_o light_n vain_a disorder_a proud_a proud_a deceitful_a covetous_a worldly_a luxurious_a malicious_a and_o cruel_a not_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o where_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n but_o even_o here_o in_o england_n where_o they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o will_n i_o except_o a_o few_o which_o be_v deceive_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n god_n in_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dissembler_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o it_o furthermore_o how_o e_z malicious_o he_o slaunder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v god_n himself_o revenge_v where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n no_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o good_a work_v although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n no_o power_n to_o bring_v under_o devil_n no_o blessing_n no_o comfort_n yea_o that_o all_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a have_v they_o only_a faith_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o forgetful_a liar_n confess_v afterward_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o true_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n nor_o without_o good_a work_v but_o what_o faith_n do_v you_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v bristol_n not_o that_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n or_o a_o vudoubted_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a how_o soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o bristol_n be_v dispose_v for_o to_o lie_v and_o rail_v they_o that_o either_o hear_v our_o sermon_n or_o read_v our_o book_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v know_v that_o we_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v iustify_v but_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o very_a first_o word_n whereof_o i_o believe_v teach_v not_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o trust_n that_o everye_o christian_a man_n must_v have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v bear_v dead_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n conception_n nativirie_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o faith_n no_o blasphemous_a heretic_n can_v have_v that_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n what_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o have_v w_o c_o i'faith_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o which_o never_o put_v their_o trustin_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o their_o own_o work_v &c_n &c_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o all_o they_o that_o true_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v from_o which_o faith_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v and_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n although_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v set_v forth_o english_a cathechisme_n as_o ape_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o that_o their_o disciple_n may_v have_v more_o knowledge_n see_v they_o hold_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v tho_o for_o shame_n they_o will_v conceal_v this_o knowledge_n from_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o even_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v crucyfy_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 17._o demand_v he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o heal_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &_o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o ordinary_a power_n
government_n be_v such_o as_o therein_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v by_o law_n and_o authority_n all_o person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n not_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o who_o constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yield_v up_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n what_o a_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v possession_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o first_o christian_n emperonr_n constantinus_n theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o few_o error_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n image_n prayer_n in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o licence_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v we_o procure_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v with_o we_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a brag_n which_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v they_o will_v delude_v the_o whole_a purpose_n with_o such_o cavillation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o conference_n offer_v unto_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o side_n once_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o more_o trial_n but_o shameful_o and_o obstiante_o clean_o give_v over_o the_o conference_n the_o 42._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n the_o parliament_n church_n and_o religion_n saint_n peter_n exclude_v bristol_n out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n yea_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n how_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n by_o the_o parliament_n law_n if_o he_o be_v there_o live_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v succession_n protestant_n contrary_v to_o they_o salve_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v bristol_n what_o church_n fulke_n that_o be_v where_o law_n be_v make_v to_o charge_n peter_n if_o he_o be_v live_v to_o give_v uppe_o his_o commission_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v another_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o minister_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n as_o the_o parliament_n law_n prescribe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o the_o parliament_n law_n for_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o urge_v not_o peter_n to_o change_v his_o commission_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o other_o service_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o modesty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o see_v the_o same_o plain_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v retracte_v his_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v he_o retract_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n wherein_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v as_o for_o the_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o imprysoned_a for_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o he_o never_o say_v any_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o allow_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o by_o parliament_n law_n be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o continual_o present_a therewith_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o viear_a general_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v not_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o foreign_a power_n as_o bristol_n not_o more_o slanderous_o then_o ridiculous_o affirm_v yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n except_o he_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o pilot_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o master_n caesar_n do_v i_o wrong_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n do_v exclude_v the_o soveraignitie_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n and_o elect_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bristol_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o while_o they_o say_v that_o our_o prince_n be_v king_n of_o france_n aswell_o as_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heâ—de_v of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v bristol_n such_o a_o profound_a logician_n that_o he_o can_v distinguishe_v a_o king_n in_o right_a only_o from_o a_o king_n in_o actual_a government_n if_o our_o prince_n have_v as_o good_a possession_n of_o the_o gonernment_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v from_o hence_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n without_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavel_n for_o we_o have_v often_o show_v succession_n of_o doctune_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o 43._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n communion_n of_o saint_n christendom_n shut_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n counsel_n saint_n paul_n may_v not_o write_v pristow_n ad_fw-la anglos_n for_o the_o paâ—lâ—ament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o straythen_v or_o pinch_v within_o the_o lymite_n of_o one_o kingdombut_n that_o fulke_n she_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o colour_n bristol_n have_v for_o those_o slander_n that_o one_o christian_a man_n in_o england_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o another_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v lyve_v may_v not_o write_v to_o the_o englishman_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o dispose_v his_o own_o church_n these_o vain_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a invention_n of_o one_o that_o lack_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o cause_n the_o law_n
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o
because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o holy_a man_n as_o in_o s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o opinion_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heretic_n we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o what_o logic_n be_v in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bristol_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n aerius_n as_o augustine_n report_v out_o of_o philastre_n do_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n none_o but_o such_o as_o weet_v continent_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o common_a likewise_o they_o abstayn_v from_o flesh_n the_o very_a same_o do_v bernarde_n report_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_a that_o they_o rereverenced_a marriage_n and_o abstayn_v from_o all_o flesh_n and_o whitemeate_n in_o canti_fw-la ser._n 66._o this_o divelishe_a seed_n prophesy_v before_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n grow_v in_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o many_o other_o also_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o carpocratian_o ep._n 1._o lib._n 1._o t._n 2._o prefat_n contr_n gnostic_n 27._o 29._o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o epiph._n ho._n 31._o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o marcus_n and_o the_o marcosian_o ireâ—aeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanistes_n tert._n de_fw-fr monon_n &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o caianite_n and_o many_o other_o popish_a plant_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o elder_a heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o confute_v these_o opinion_n or_o error_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o be_v no_o heresy_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v much_o truth_n neither_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o every_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v affirm_v some_o untruth_n only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o pre-eminence_n as_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o say_n and_o writing_n itself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v cont._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—â—_o but_o bristol_n have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v find_v among_o the_o arrian_n &_o anabaptist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v bind_v in_o bundell_n with_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13._o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o escape_v for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reaper_n be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v true_a christian_n deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v from_o blasphemous_a heretic_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o falsehoode_n affirm_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v the_o very_o worst_a sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n trinitaries_n yea_o the_o very_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v first_o protestant_n you_o such_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v still_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v first_o papist_n but_o what_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v all_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o only_a papist_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o country_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n tolerate_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a sect_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o bristol_n to_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n the_o 47._o motive_n be_v the_o 50._o demand_n sure_o to_o continue_v the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a bristol_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o church_n continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n england_n beware_v destruction_n luther_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o how_o vain_o bristol_n repeat_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o least_o before_o allege_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o sect_n or_o company_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o antichrist_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v altogether_o abolish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o scant_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a church_n of_o malignant_a hypocryte_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v sure_a to_o continewe_v but_o not_o whatsoever_o sect_n shall_v continue_v be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n how_o vain_a his_o brag_n be_v that_o protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o their_o daily_a increase_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v thank_v may_v be_v see_v to_o all_o man_n likewise_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o papist_n do_v increase_v and_o to_o such_o number_n even_o in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v more_o papist_n now_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o we_o and_o large_a silence_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v ignorant_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v too_o many_o obstinate_a papist_n in_o england_n who_o none_o of_o bristowe_v motive_n have_v either_o move_v unto_o popery_n or_o confirm_v therein_o but_o only_o great_a toleration_n and_o lenity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n but_o if_o such_o severity_n be_v use_v now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o confessor_n in_o england_n to_o glory_n of_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o these_o papist_n dare_v profess_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o law_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a in_o that_o point_n if_o the_o like_a law_n be_v of_o hear_v mass_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o suffer_v for_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o motive_n s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o send_v honoratus_n the_o manichee_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apopostle_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o posterity_n shall_v descend_v de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncerteyne_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n bid_v the_o simple_a donatist_n to_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o to_o who_o succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v p._n s._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vine_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o grow_a branch_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v scitis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la precisum_fw-la a_o vite_fw-la you_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o
bristol_n shall_v urge_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v call_v of_o augustine_n the_o rock_n augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n confess_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o have_v expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o that_o former_a exposition_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o mean_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o can_v err_v for_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n withstand_v y_o e_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n by_o colour_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conc._n carth._n 6._o cap._n 4._o council_n â—â—phr_fw-ge ep._n ad_fw-la celest._n what_o shall_v i_o here_o repeat_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o but_o also_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o and_o john_n the_o 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gonstance_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o manifest_o against_o that_o seat_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n we_o need_v not_o great_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n yea_o say_v bristol_n it_o have_v be_v impugn_a ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o bark_n of_o heretic_n all_o about_o it_o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a cap._n 17._o but_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n seat_n round_o about_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v bark_v in_o vain_a for_o even_o in_o that_o seat_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n liberius_n have_v bark_v arrianisme_n marcellus_n gentilism_n and_o after_o his_o time_n honorius_n bark_v with_o the_o monothelit_n as_o his_o epistle_n which_o remain_v after_o his_o death_n declare_v vigilius_n also_o by_o his_o epistle_n be_v prove_v to_o bark_v euty_n chianisme_n liberat._n cap._n 22._o john_n the_o 23._o bark_v with_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a cont_n constanti_fw-la sect_n 11._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v than_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n but_o say_v bristol_n who_o can_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n very_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o since_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lie_v most_o impudent_o for_o the_o see_v have_v often_o lyâ—n_o void_a not_o only_o for_o a_o shortâ—_n time_n while_o a_o new_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o many_o year_n together_o again_o the_o see_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n and_o the_o pope_n court_n keep_v there_o for_o threescore_o year_n together_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n haâ—h_v not_o be_v the_o perpetual_a see_v of_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o peter_n successor_n have_v err_v in_o remove_v their_o court_n from_o that_o city_n which_o peter_n choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constantine_n give_v as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v have_v forbear_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n like_a as_o peter_n also_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o travel_n in_o remove_v his_o see_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v have_v foresee_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o italy_n at_o auinion_n as_o at_o rome_n but_o luther_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v that_o god_n shall_v see_v whether_o first_o be_v weary_a and_o fail_v the_o pope_n or_o luther_n the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o deu._n 18_o be_v to_o geve_v a_o sign_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v &_o so_o have_v luther_n do_v say_v bristol_n for_o zwinglius_fw-la have_v overcome_v luther_n &_o caluine_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v continewe_v whereas_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o in_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o please_v so_o to_o term_v it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n lose_v by_o prevayl_v of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n and_o be_v that_o opinion_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o have_v impugn_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n luther_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o whereas_o y_o e_o slanderous_a hypocrite_n will_v make_v man_n think_v that_o caluine_n have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n with_o to_o they_o of_o sabaudia_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n do_v open_o testify_v the_o contrary_n also_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o about_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o any_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o may_v cause_v desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v hereunto_o that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o 40._o motive_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o heart_n puritan_n whereby_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a contention_n between_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v all_o one_o the_o 48._o motive_n how_o to_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o evidence_n &_o that_o we_o have_v all_o who_o be_v wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o wise_a demonstration_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o fulke_n he_o which_o make_v it_o know_v not_o what_o a_o demonstration_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o it_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o propon_v by_o a_o catholic_a to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o heretic_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v all_o these_o motive_n begin_v with_o holy_a scripture_n approve_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o they_o &_o agai_fw-mi st_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o cry_v so_o shameless_o &_o deceitful_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n book_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a suppose_a &_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v for_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o heretic_n that_o you_o will_v deal_v withal_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o confess_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o will_v you_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n forsooth_o say_v bristol_n they_o all_o confess_v it_o many_o way_n indirect_o first_o in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n themselves_o in_o their_o declaration_n second_o in_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o evidence_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v they_o use_v as_o much_o of_o this_o evidence_n as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v on_o ourside_n than_o all_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n for_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o motive_n the_o first_o in_o the_o demand_n but_o the_o papist_n must_v make_v his_o friend_n say_v as_o much_o direct_o or_o else_o say_v express_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o presone_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v curarable_a i_o have_v say_v express_o and_o
impudent_o translate_v do_v compel_v mec_fw-la but_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v so_o decree_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hicronime_n praef_n in_o proverb_n and_o other_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o origine_fw-la out_o of_o eusebhist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o tran_v russ._n with_o the_o council_n o_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o mark_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o demonstration_n when_o the_o question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n all_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o &_o thus_o decree_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bristol_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n that_o all_o our_o prate_n of_o y_z e_z scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n our_o wrest_n and_o writhe_v of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o unlearnednes_n &_o unstableness_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n unity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o piece_n of_o luther_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o settle_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o it_o this_o be_v good_a a_o demonstration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n with_o wind_n &_o wave_n that_o in_o the_o haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n &_o security_n but_o not_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o come_v thither_o we_o by_o the_o only_a true_a lodestone_n pharos_n and_o heavenly_a cynosura_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o have_v find_v the_o most_o happy_a haven_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o help_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n so_o sure_o fix_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o haven_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o cable_n of_o popish_a motive_n or_o blast_n of_o devilish_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v our_o ship_n from_o thence_o which_o course_n god_n grant_v they_o to_o keep_v who_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o doubtfulness_n ride_v not_o wilful_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o romish_a pride_n nor_o be_v obstinate_o set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o seek_v truth_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o safety_n beside_o these_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o demand_n which_o i_o can_v apt_o reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o motive_n namely_o the_o second_o which_o he_o term_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o call_v apostasy_n in_o the_o former_a demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v this_o argument_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o his_o church_n have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n &_o many_o strong_a enemy_n to_o withstand_v the_o build_n thereof_o yet_o can_v or_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v but_o contrariwise_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o then_o say_v bristol_n how_o have_v it_o be_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o suppress_v yea_o and_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n no_o church_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v never_o for_o one_o hour_n quite_o suppress_v although_o by_o antichriste_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v great_o oppress_v and_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n do_v open_o flourish_v although_o infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o hold_v strong_o the_o only_a tradition_n jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n whereof_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o part_n with_o which_o church_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n the_o popish_a church_n in_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a except_o one_o or_o two_o error_n have_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o argument_n stand_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o underprop_a thereby_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o grow_v it_o by_o sufferance_n of_o god_n without_o great_a withstand_v of_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o god_n send_v the_o effecacy_n of_o error_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o increase_v over_o all_o â—he_n world_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n diminish_v where_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o germany_n savoy_n denmark_n swetia_n and_o england_n grow_v only_o where_o it_o be_v either_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n or_o tolerate_v by_o lenity_n and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n of_o apostasy_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n first_o for_o change_v the_o priesthood_n whereupon_o must_v ensue_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v change_v no_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o retain_v that_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v sacerdotium_fw-la which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o presbiteratum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o common_o call_v both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o priesthood_n that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n i_o say_v w_o c_o the_o apostle_n he._n 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n translate_v unto_o his_o shaveli_a g_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o can_v offer_v and_o by_o once_o offer_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n confirm_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n psal._n 100_o he_o have_v make_v common_a to_o all_o his_o massemonger_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v manifest_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o bristol_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n be_v for_o receive_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n beside_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v affirm_v without_o all_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v and_o turn_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v for_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n so_o many_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o invincible_a continuance_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o relic_n miracle_n exorcism_n unity_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n we_o hold_v still_o the_o unsufficient_a argument_n do_v rather_o disfornish_v then_o arm_v the_o christian_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v for_o leave_v nothing_o undeny_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n institution_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n agree_v with_o no_o christian_a time_n nor_o none_o with_o they_o for_o deny_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o for_o father_n council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissagree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a certain_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o think_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o deny_v father_n counsel_n tradition_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o submit_v all_o unto_o the_o iâ—dgement_n of_o their_o church_n now_o when_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o both_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a term_n although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n piggius_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n eccius_n term_v the_o write_a gospel_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a
divinity_n hosius_n say_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v understand_v do_v appertain_v unto_o lay_v man_n contrary_a to_o their_o church_n determination_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o time_n from_o which_o we_o will_v never_o depart_v although_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o some_o father_n which_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v whereof_o faith_n come_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n final_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o he_o shall_v mean_v not_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n butthe_v true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v so_o evident_o in_o allthe_n canonical_a scripture_n that_o if_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o his_o majesty_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o especial_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v sensible_o to_o their_o ear_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v remove_v devise_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o foresay_a only_a vain_a faith_n which_o teach_v all_o sin_n &_o all_o heresy_n to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a or_o false_a than_o this_o slander_n see_v god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o remove_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n late_o commend_v by_o nicholas_n sanders_n d._n in_o divinity_n at_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o w._n fulke_o d._n in_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o saunder_n man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mat._n 16._o spawl_v speak_v manifest_o 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o christ_n fulke_n mat._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o your_o distinction_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o militant_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o rot_a rock_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o temporal_a rock_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v when_o your_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n and_o dung_n whereon_o your_o popish_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o saunder_n name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n concern_v the_o omission_n of_o title_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o i_o think_v m._n d._n parker_n while_o he_o live_v do_v not_o much_o esteem_v they_o give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o look_v to_o receyve_v they_o at_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v but_o touch_v the_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v you_o upon_o so_o slender_a reason_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o to_o defend_v that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereof_o you_o profess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o be_v the_o undefiled_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o think_v you_o m._n sanders_n that_o we_o will_v more_o mislike_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n persecute_v by_o the_o hypocritical_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o age_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o persecute_v by_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o heathenish_a tyrant_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentill_n and_o think_v you_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christ_n church_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a eternal_a &_o not_o transitory_a or_o that_o we_o know_v not_o your_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o very_a contrary_a kingdom_n and_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n even_o by_o that_o outward_a glory_n and_o glister_a pomp_n of_o open_a show_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n whereof_o you_o have_v never_o do_v babble_v by_o the_o plain_n context_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n not_o hiden_n under_o a_o bushel_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 5._o and_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v with_o his_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o both_o live_v &_o reign_v for_o ever_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o show_v how_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o these_o fifty_o year_n because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n profess_v our_o faith_n in_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o diverse_a country_n at_n once_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o your_o doctrine_n beside_o for_o all_o ancient_a history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o although_o toward_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v pollute_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o continue_v until_o by_o antichrist_n that_o great_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o a_o postasie_n many_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n in_o europe_n namely_o england_n france_n italy_n or_o although_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n beside_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n which_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n though_o not_o without_o particular_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o although_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o far_o of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v her_o glory_n although_o she_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o never_o so_o high_a a_o hill_n no_o more_o than_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o alps_n can_v
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
of_o salvation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o galathian_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n &_o they_o just_o accurse_v but_o we_o justify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o by_o your_o counterfeit_a word_n of_o tradition_n &_o as_o you_o say_v by_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o book_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o dross_n and_o chaff_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a corn_n but_o see_v we_o make_v no_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a humility_n obedience_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o o_o fautles_o hypocrite_n if_o the_o old_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o against_o your_o old_a heresy_n your_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o your_o darkness_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o light_n your_o pride_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v and_o appear_v most_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a now_o see_v m._n saunder_n dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o our_o contention_n he_o sayn_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n upon_o before_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a champion_n he_o imagine_v that_o we_o reply_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v so_o change_v popish_a religion_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v change_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o load_n that_o luther_n and_o caluines_n authority_n be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o comparison_n but_o affirm_v that_o these_o godly_a preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n &_o corruption_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la oseas_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_a and_o decay_v among_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v any_o successor_n unto_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o priesthood_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o by_o succession_n to_o other_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o and_o augustin_n in_o psal._n 33._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o cont_n adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n to_o see_v the_o book_n margin_n paint_v with_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n by_o they_o which_o peradventure_o never_o turn_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o borrow_v their_o quotation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v whereas_o we_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v bear_v &_o dye_v but_o once_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o their_o dissension_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o point_n but_o in_o one_o &_o that_o not_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n of_o their_o do_n to_o be_v figure_v or_o prophety_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o m._n sanders_n drowsy_a head_n for_o they_o make_v none_o such_o but_o they_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o the_o same_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v but_o once_o they_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v often_o for_o without_o death_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o &_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v here_o be_v a_o wise_a argument_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o joint_n to_o hang_v together_o for_o whatsoever_o m._n saunder_n read_v we_o read_v that_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o heathenish_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n achas_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o we_o read_v also_o in_o josephus_n that_o caiaphas_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n be_v saducee_n which_o can_v not_o but_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o beleve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v y_z e_o eternal_a redâ—ption_n by_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v though_o the_o schismatical_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n but_o m._n saunder_n chafe_v we_o away_o with_o this_o double_a negative_a no_o no_o master_n antechrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v be_v god_n curse_n light_n on_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o christ_n they_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o mary_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v your_o antechrist_n of_o rome_n that_o usurp_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o god_n of_o his_o antichristian_a canonist_n w_o c_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o your_o face_n be_v of_o brass_n because_o â—â—â—â—_o bok_v may_v be_v show_v to_o any_o many_o list_n to_o see_v they_o after_o his_o large_a excursion_n he_o return_v to_o d._n parker_n who_o he_o will_v advise_v to_o revolt_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o he_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o receve_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o malicious_o he_o â—ayleth_v against_o the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n cranmer_n for_o defence_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o story_n faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n all_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n send_v thither_o by_o gregory_n be_v of_o their_o popish_a profession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o of_o all_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o that_o homely_a which_o that_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o imprint_v do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o whereas_o he_o sâ—orneth_v at_o the_o persecute_a congregation_n of_o wickleve_n husse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n boast_v of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o visar_fw-la of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v &_o proficy_v before_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o
i_o dicitis_fw-la statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la this_o peter_n i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o immediate_o not_o forget_v his_o place_n execute_v his_o primacy_n very_o the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n by_o these_o place_n of_o ambrose_n it_o appear_v what_o government_n and_o primacy_n be_v grant_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o five_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v absolute_o let_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o a_o seruauâ—â—t_n in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a moderation_n let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a an_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o true_o a_o greatness_n then_o a_o ministry_n the_o arrian_n may_v deny_v by_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o a_o man_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o beastly_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v as_o the_o young_a it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v antechrist_n but_o where_o on_o god_n name_n say_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o &_o the_o least_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v evident_o name_v a_o little_a after_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n master_n saunder_n ask_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v his_o greatness_n over_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v who_o ever_o do_v read_v such_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n therefore_o she_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n aquila_n &_o priscilla_n confirm_v apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luk._n 22._o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a man_n among_o they_o great_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 9_o of_o luk._n 48._o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lest_o among_o they_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o least_o m._n saunder_n shall_v renew_v his_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o great_a of_o they_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o decide_v if_o m._n sanders_n difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v stand_v wherefore_o hitherto_o peter_n have_v find_v no_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n except_o he_o teach_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v as_o he_o do_v y_o e_o contrary_a yet_o peter_n authority_n can_v no_o more_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n to_o every_o one_o of_o y_z e_z scribes_z &_o pharizee_n w_o c_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o forbid_v contention_n thereabouts_o as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n of_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n but_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_a may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n himself_o nay_o rather_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o primate_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v find_v a_o manifest_a blasphemer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o with_o c_o excel_v among_o y_o e_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o yet_o great_a after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o any_o have_v such_o greatness_n in_o authority_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cuer_v his_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o deny_v if_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o peter_n by_o god_n commission_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v see_v he_o be_v so_o never_o to_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o save_v one_o who_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o increase_v long_o before_o gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n more_o modest_a than_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o this_o day_n utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o profane_v proud_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v usurp_v and_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n frame_v a_o objection_n of_o our_o part_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o governor_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n can_v be_v a_o governor_n he_o play_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v also_o a_o governor_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o government_n be_v spiritual_a not_o worldly_a unlike_a to_o the_o earthly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n &_o shepherd_n be_v a_o governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n governor_n of_o they_o all_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o arch_n or_o head_n shepherd_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o m._n saunder_n commend_v y_fw-mi e_z say_v of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v he_o seife_n to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la exigit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dependat_fw-la but_o such_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v of_o other_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o by_o this_o say_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o leo_n take_v much_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o equity_n he_o be_v bâ—â—â—â—d_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o require_v of_o other_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o m._n saunder_n make_v a_o other_o objection_n for_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o subject_n in_o conserve_n peace_n keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o temporal_a governor_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o primacy_n or_o government_n among_o they_o although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o service_n once_o again_o i_o say_v we_o make_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o we_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
person_n &_o so_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o word_n nothing_o but_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o confession_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 4._o authorite_n be_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n san._n say_v he_o that_o believe_v &_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v peter_n &_o not_o christ._n although_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v follow_v i_o will_v reply_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v be_v not_o peter_n only_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n the_o 5._o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v m._n san._n ask_v if_o one_o rock_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o anonother_n as_o peter_n upon_o christ_n yes_o very_o but_o peter_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o foundation_n stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a corner_n stone_n or_o only_a foundation_n rock_n jesus_n christ._n s._n augustine_n again_o add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o m_o san._n follow_v the_o allegory_n of_o building_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o &_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v must_v be_v great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o angel_n which_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v he_o not_o this_o second_o stone_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o xij_o stone_n lie_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n apo._n 21._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n sand._n utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o 6._o be_v origines_fw-la in_o 4._o sentence_n in_o 16._o mat._n he_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n m._n s._n reciteththis_n sense_n as_o not_o literal_a &_o see_v peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n &_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v peter_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a rock_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o principal_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o so_o to_o excel_v that_o he_o be_v one_o rock_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v frantic_a in_o m._n san_n opinion_n that_o deny_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n now_o prove_v every_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nay_o rather_o m._n sand._n be_v brainsick_a that_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n every_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v therefore_o peter_n in_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n origines_fw-la procee_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n say_v master_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la upon_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o will_v wish_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o nay_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o impudent_a caveler_n that_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v m._n sand._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o origens_n judgement_n again_o origine_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n first_o m._n sand._n charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o in_o english_a this_o word_n illu_z so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o that_o peter_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n second_o when_o this_o authority_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o john_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o old_a sather_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n when_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o all_o the_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o origen_n say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_v against_o peter_n he_o have_v chief_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o this_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n yet_o no_o primacy_n of_o superiority_n be_v hereby_o gain_v if_o the_o sentence_n as_o origen_n expound_v it_o perteyn_v to_o every_o faithful_a disciple_n what_o advantage_n m._n saunder_n have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v saunder_n the_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o 7._o point_v in_o the_o first_o fulke_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n where_o on_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o building_n promise_v there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o rock_n by_o election_n and_o afterward_o by_o revelation_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n if_o one_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o the_o demand_v move_v by_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o third_o he_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o one_o rock_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assembly_n second_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n three_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v he_o so_o ever_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o adversaries_n confession_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o rock_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o teach_v ephe._n the_o four_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o necessary_a builder_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v all_o false_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v universal_o set_v down_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v show_v in_o the_o the_o four_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v and_o first_o he_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o gpspell_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o saint_n mathewe_n testify_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o no_o ordinary_a authority_n 17_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o teach_v the_o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o stand_v up_o together_o with_o he_o although_o one_o speak_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n when_o the_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a scoffer_n but_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o one_o a_o like_a 18_o the_o multitude_n convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v the_o equallitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v they_o demand_v not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v 19_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n see_v he_o make_v the_o apology_n for_o all_o 20_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o heal_v the_o lame_v foot_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v john_n heal_v he_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n by_o peter_n own_o confession_n act._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v equal_o from_o both_o in_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n 21_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o before_o private_a man_n and_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o confess_v equal_o with_o ihon._n 22_o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n not_o by_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o gregory_n a_o partial_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v gather_v 23_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n be_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o personal_a gift_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o 24_o peter_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n peter_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n &_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v 25_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n namely_o tabytha_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v shall_v peter_n thereby_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o likewise_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o peradventure_o before_o peter_n although_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 26_o peter_n have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n have_v that_o in_o vision_n before_o he_o act._n 9_o &_o 26._o 17._o 27_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v belecue_v act_n 15._o this_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n say_v not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o of_o old_a tyme._n and_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v baptize_v by_o philippe_n before_o cornclius_n of_o peter_n 28_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_o make_v for_o any_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n at_o their_o prayer_n deliver_v peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v thereby_o show_v to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n 29_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o fitch_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n act._n 15._o as_o theodoret_n note_v but_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o they_o come_v to_o all_o the_o aposte_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o nor_o for_o his_o solution_n but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o council_n 30_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o give_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o saint_n luke_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a disputation_n before_o saint_n peter_n speak_v also_o sayncte_n james_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n accord_v to_o who_o word_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 31_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_fw-mi or_o chief_a but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o high_a apostle_n galathian_o 2._o 8._o 2._o corinthian_n 12._o 11._o 32_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v neither_o alone_a nor_o first_o nor_o chief_a but_o paul_n chief_a gal._n 2._o 33_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v uncerteyne_a being_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o story_n which_o report_v it_o convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a in_o diverse_a circumstance_n 34_o peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appoint_v for_o the_o scate_v of_o antechrist_n have_v of_o old_a be_v very_o ambitious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v claim_v for_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n for_o usurp_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o council_n withstand_v innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caebastinus_n allege_v for_o their_o authority_n a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o pretend_v prerogative_n to_o conclude_v neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o 34._o reason_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a than_o bishop_n of_o other_o seat_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n saunder_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o such_o authority_n as_o every_o fulke_n particular_a bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o two_o office_n but_o one_o apostleship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n although_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n that_o every_o constable_n have_v be_v thereby_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o constable_n but_o a_o king_n only_o neither_o do_v their_o stay_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o residence_n in_o some_o particular_a city_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bishop_n that_o be_v geve_v over_o their_o general_o charge_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o particular_a or_o still_o retain_v their_o general_a charge_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o long_o then_o until_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v where_o they_o remain_v for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v their_o universal_a charge_n into_o several_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o in_o make_v peter_n chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v bishop_n and_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n be_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o jamesby_n decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v there_o not_o as_o a_o
bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o jury_n but_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v thither_o ordinary_o to_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n as_o bishop_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o of_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o which_o he_o may_v not_o well_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o his_o own_o see_v as_o m._n saunder_n do_v fantasy_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n &_o episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o let_v a_o other_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a &_o fond_a a_o argument_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v &_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v general_o a_o charge_n or_o office_n and_o not_o such_o a_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o cit_v far_a theodorete_n in_o 3._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n to_o prove_v y_z t_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o bishop_n but_o how_o great_o theodoret_n be_v deceive_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n philip._n 2._o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippensians_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o my_o helper_n whereas_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o messenger_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n he_o name_v also_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n immediate_a send_v and_o not_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v manifest_o in_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n likewise_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o rather_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o bishop_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o apostleship_n that_o office_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v away_o no_o part_n can_v remain_v except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o bishoppe_o power_n have_v in_o deed_n if_o the_o apostleship_n have_v cease_v before_o bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishoplike_a power_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o bishop_n office_n have_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o see_v neither_o by_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n this_o distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o peter_n be_v call_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o capteyne_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o cyrill_n or_o any_o ancient_a writer_n we_o must_v understande_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n or_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o degree_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom_n cap._n 4._o the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o far_a s._n peter_n do_v either_o excellent_a or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o saunder_n apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n where_o in_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n but_o that_o necessity_n enforce_v he_o m._n saunder_n think_v fulke_n it_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v in_o our_o time_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o long_a time_n so_o take_v he_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o contronersie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o number_v but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o first_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o but_o that_o be_v nether_a true_a nor_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n but_o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o paul_n equal_a with_o they_o although_o if_o we_o grant_v great_a dignity_n to_o peter_n yet_o thereupon_o do_v not_o follow_v great_a authority_n for_o these_o three_o apostle_n last_o name_v be_v of_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o word_n primus_fw-la have_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o express_v wherein_o this_o primacy_n do_v consist_v namely_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o order_n nether_a do_v those_o name_n prince_n chief_a head_n top_n guide_n mouth_n great_a of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o his_o dignity_n amongst_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a he_o answer_v â—â—â—â—_o question_n be_v curious_a for_o in_o y_z e_z nature_n &_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n every_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o all_o his_o fellow_n &_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n priest_n king_n duke_z knight_n with_o every_o one_o of_o his_o degree_n if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v than_o be_v peter_n chief_a nether_a as_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n say_v he_o coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o their_o well_o be_v one_o therefore_o be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n write_v in_o place_n before_o cite_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o among_o man_n of_o equal_a authority_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v one_o may_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o precedent_n or_o primate_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o austerity_n remain_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o authority_n to_o remain_v still_o equal_a with_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n but_o whereas_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n don._n &_o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—astas_n ep._n 82._o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o primacy_n which_o peter_n some_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o succession_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o maintain_v unity_n among_o all_o man_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o those_o good_a man_n be_v far_o from_o imagine_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o peter_n successor_n as_o m._n saunder_n defend_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o some_o time_n he_o do_v handle_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n where_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o always_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n &_o gal._n 2._o not_o only_a where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o peter_n but_o also_o where_o peter_n abstayn_v and_o separate_v himself_o after_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcifion_n leave_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v evil_o think_v of_o as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o cornelius_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v add_v another_o truth_n
same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
prove_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o wherefore_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculus_fw-la that_o peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o parish_n priest_n because_o he_o must_v feed_v y_z e_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discus_fw-la how_o proper_o you_o e_z distinction_n of_o lamb_n little_a sheep_n &_o sheep_n be_v observe_v by_o ambrose_n but_o take_v it_o according_a as_o he_o distinguish_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o primacy_n of_o love_n or_o as_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n singular_a heâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n and_o that_o his_o conclusion_n declare_v sufficient_o et_fw-la idio_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la caro_fw-la iamreveâ—_n be_v non_fw-fr posset_n a_o gloria_fw-la passionis_fw-la corona_fw-la decernitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o call_v back_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o suffer_v this_o conclusion_n m._n s._n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v leave_v out_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o ambrose_n infer_v no_o singularity_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n as_o more_o perfet_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o perfect_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v likewise_o prepare_v to_o martyrdom_n be_v equal_a with_o to_o he_o therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n a_o late_a wâ—iter_n though_o he_o be_v no_o flatterer_n yet_o i_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o in_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v general_a shepherd_n say_v m._n san._n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eus._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o write_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o james_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pâ—rticuler_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o any_o man_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ._n yet_o arâ—obius_n in_o psa._n 138._o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la apostolo_n p._n enitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n be_v penitent_a be_v succour_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yes_o very_o you_o have_v need_n of_o plain_a speech_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v â—n_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n clemens_n also_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n may_v just_o call_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n aunswear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v he_o selse_a a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o aunswear_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o yet_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o byshopes_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n how_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 3_o cap._n 26._o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o primate_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n yet_o optatus_n fear_v nor_o to_o write_v thus_o lib._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n maâ—ster_n saunder_n confess_v and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o their_o byshoplike_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o lock_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v by_o their_o aopstolike_a key_n when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v or_o retain_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o apostolic_a key_n if_o the_o apostolic_a key_n be_v so_o sufficient_a what_o need_v they_o any_o byshoplike_a key_n into_o these_o absurdity_n both_o he_o &_o optatus_n do_v follow_v while_o the_o one_o will_v urge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o will_v forge_v a_o byshoplike_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o instruction_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n cann_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o byshoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o â—ote_a or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o pastoral_a and_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o saint_n saunder_n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o there_o before_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n where_o as_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n that_o y_o e_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v general_a charge_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o fulke_n apostle_n life_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o that_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o it_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n almost_o in_o every_o bull_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o to_o ground_v all_o thing_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n sand._n new_a distinction_n of_o apostolic_a and_o byshoplike_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o invent_v late_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o argument_n and_o authorite_n as_o prove_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n more_o than_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n first_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o govern_v nation_n new_o convert_v the_o refore_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n adjoin_v to_o he_o but_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o such_o fellow_n to_o
govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o again_o de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la quamsis_n &c._n &c._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o if_o you_o retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o but_o cyprian_n proceed_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n vere_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v that_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v also_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n to_o descend_v by_o succession_n but_o a_o singular_a privilege_n for_o that_o one_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o one_o bishop_n on_o earth_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n unto_o we_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o like_a thing_n teach_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n ut_fw-la in_o â—na_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o a_o singular_a chair_n shall_v place_v a_o other_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o gift_n peter_n sit_v first_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n m._n saunder_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o which_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v a_o chair_n of_o unity_n from_o a_o chair_n of_o authority_n the_o place_n of_o hierom_n cont_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o have_v be_v answer_v once_o or_o twice_o show_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v equal_a peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v primate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o lco_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o platform_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o savore_v of_o the_o ambition_n incident_a to_o that_o see_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n although_o neither_o leo_n himself_o challenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o challenge_v for_o beside_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o conclude_v against_o he_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o seniority_n only_o reserve_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o primacy_n over_o they_o as_o he_o claim_v whereof_o he_o complame_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v because_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n may_v obey_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cyprian_a of_o one_o judge_n in_o every_o diocese_n but_o he_o reason_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o one_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o i_o have_v show_v the_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o example_n of_o one_o physician_n one_o schoolmaster_n one_o judge_n in_o temporal_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n over_o all_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o such_o to_o be_v in_o every_o town_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a flock_n be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o earth_n in_o deed_n the_o limit_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a pastor_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o appointment_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v particular_a flock_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ordination_n though_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n while_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v we_o pag._n 298._o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n whereas_o he_o himself_o pag._n 294._o quote_v tit._n 1._o &_o act._n 14._o which_o place_n prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o without_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o will_v say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o many_o parish_n differ_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o wrangle_v thus_o impudent_o and_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o many_o parish_n by_o christ_n bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v i_o sheep_n to_o one_o pastor_n have_v this_o man_n any_o forehead_n think_v you_o that_o call_v this_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n upon_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n because_o christ_n upon_o special_a occasion_n exhort_v one_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o singular_a unto_o he_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savere_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o scabbard_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o o_o paint_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o that_o challenge_v authority_n hereby_o of_o all_o other_o feed_v least_o and_o poyson_v most_o but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o see_v what_o authority_n of_o old_a father_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v one_o pastoral_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o church_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 8._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n hear_v i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v falsify_v saint_n cyprian_n word_n turn_v pegram_n into_o petrum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o be_v one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o the_o rock_n an_o other_o altar_n or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v appoint_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v petrum_fw-la and_o not_o petram_fw-la yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o epistle_n show_v that_o cyptian_a mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o not_o the_o past_a oral_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o
bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n for_o he_o write_v against_o five_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v choose_v one_o felicissimus_n a_o schismatic_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o carthage_n against_o he_o but_o what_o other_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o shameless_a impudence_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n joan._n 10_o yet_o see_v his_o reason_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o upon_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o see_v have_v be_v void_a diverse_a time_n many_o day_n many_o month_n &_o sometime_o many_o year_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o together_o therefore_o the_o flock_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o by_o that_o one_o only_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a voice_n all_o the_o sheep_n hear_v though_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o abroad_o disperse_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n tend_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o one_o general_a pastor_n for_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o heresy_n with_o he_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o libeâ—ius_n anastasiâ—s_fw-la vigilâ—us_fw-la honorius_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o know_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v wherefore_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o one_o succession_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n &_o imisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n see_v unity_n be_v best_a maintain_v in_o doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n in_o government_n by_o the_o discipline_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o unity_n in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o most_o and_o great_a schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n when_o no_o man_n will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beside_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o by_o the_o care_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o and_o some_o with_o the_o three_o and_o some_o with_o none_o of_o they_o all_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o saunder_n succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o fulke_n be_v rather_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v at_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o warantise_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o paul_n from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v take_v afterward_o where_o have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n peter_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v there_o a_o successor_n he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o report_v that_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o peter_n only_o but_o by_o peter_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o found_v the_o church_n there_o even_o as_o polycarpus_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n which_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o continue_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o cit_v as_o witness_n alike_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n which_o be_v void_a of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o peter_n primacy_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o bishop_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o he_o quote_v the_o praescrip_n but_o even_o as_o ireneus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o feed_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v untrue_a that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o writer_n be_v prove_v false_a in_o many_o circumstance_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o toward_o the_o late_a end_n of_o ne_n roe_n reign_n but_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v see_v that_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o salutation_n man_n use_v not_o to_o write_v allegorical_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n rome_n the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n but_o babylon_n from_o whence_o s._n peter_n do_v write_v be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o egypt_n where_o mark_n be_v with_o he_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n also_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o by_o diverse_a of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o empire_n whereas_o mark_v dye_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n saint_n luke_n accompany_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o epistle_n as_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n send_v salutation_n from_o mean_a personage_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o saint_n luke_n then_o affirm_v that_o he_o tarry_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v he_o come_v very_o late_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mark_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o can_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o wherefore_o babylon_n in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o make_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o come_v thither_o but_o also_o die_v there_o a_o simple_a reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o prerogative_n because_o she_o murder_v y_o e_o apostles_n rather_o may_v jerusalem_fw-la claim_n it_o in_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o die_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o fable_n
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
gather_v again_o the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n the_o 9_o note_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o cyprian_a dissent_v from_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o as_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptize_v by_o hereâ—kes_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o he_o quote_v his_o ep_n contra_fw-la stephan_n wherein_o be_v no_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o contrary_a wise_a every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o see_v he_o do_v bold_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o write_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o deed_n cyprian_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n whereof_o m._n s._n speak_v much_o but_o cyprian_a never_n a_o word_n neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o next_o authority_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o word_n prud_n rehearse_v peristeph_n in_o passion_n hip._n respondetfugite_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n answer_v be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novate_n lâ—re_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a fâ—lke_n and_o stock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o reign_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v sâ—l_o retain_v &_o peter_n chair_n do_v holdâ—_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o good_a exhortation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n aâ—d_n paul_n at_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o flee_v we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n to_o think_v there_o be_v his_o faith_n where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o hippolytus_n follow_v sozomenus_n who_o report_v that_o athanasius_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o byshopp_n there_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v they_o upon_o examination_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v reâ—eive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n saunder_n have_v his_o 9_o observation_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o that_o number_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o sozomenus_n time_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v into_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v the_o first_o see_v or_o principal_n in_o dignity_n of_o all_o bishops_n sea_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o of_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o a_o foreign_a lordship_n &_o dominion_n soc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o julius_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o sozomenus_n aseribe_v to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o m._n saunder_n imagine_v of_o he_o in_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o marcellus_n which_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n lib._n 3._o to_o 1._o and_o sozomenus_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n deride_v &_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o cap._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o bold_a to_o depose_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o be_v to_o check_v they_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o their_o council_n wherein_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v evell_a yet_o thereby_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n saunder_n say_v they_o do_v neither_o dare_v they_o eaer_fw-mi to_o dissent_v from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o one_o which_o can_v err_v as_o for_o athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o their_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v any_o comfort_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n have_v first_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuge_n of_o who_o sometime_o they_o be_v holpen_v sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v as_o information_n be_v give_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o arnobius_n he_o say_v give_v a_o marvellous_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o psa._n 106._o petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la &c_n &c_n peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v make_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n into_o thirst_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wit_n of_o m._n saunder_n that_o can_v find_v such_o marvellous_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n which_o arnobius_n will_v have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la disce_fw-la in_o petro_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la inveneris_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cernas_fw-la ascendit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o they_o go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n learn_v in_o peter_n to_o end_n that_o y_z t_z which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o peter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o man_n peter_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o come_v to_o that_o marvellous_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o m._n saunder_n report_v show_v how_o after_o his_o repentance_n god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n where_o m._n saunder_n use_v a_o false_a translation_n say_v the_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n and_o expound_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o arnobius_n speak_v of_o all_o water_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o even_o like_o this_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o plant_v it_o do_v perish_v therefore_o corinth_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o city_n &_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o with_o m._n saunder_n a_o marvellous_a testimony_n optatus_n succeed_v arnobius_n cont._n pamen_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n lib._n 2._o negare_fw-la nonpotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v wherofhe_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a with_o c_o shall_v place_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n unto_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n unto_o linus_n succeed_v clemens_n &_o so_o name_v all_o the_o bishop_n until_o siricius_n which_o live_v in_o
cap._n 16._o but_o whereas_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap_n 17._o m._n saunder_n count_v it_o a_o childish_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o campus_n martius_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n hard_a by_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v now_o in_o a_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n sit_v how_o will_v master_n saunder_n persuade_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o rome_n where_o peter_n sit_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n nor_o over_o the_o river_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n from_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o for_o on_o they_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n his_o church_n monasterye_n &_o court_n for_o on_o the_o mount_n caelius_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n the_o hospital_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o round_a church_n the_o great_a minster_n of_o laterane_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o aposiles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dwell_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o which_o be_v almost_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o mount_n auentinus_n have_v three_o monastetye_n of_o sabina_n bonifacius_n and_o alexius_n the_o mount_n exquilinus_n have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o surname_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o palisperna_n and_o s._n potentiana_n the_o mount_n tarpeius_n or_o capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la and_o there_o do_v boniface_n the_o nine_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n of_o brick_n for_o keep_v of_o court_n the_o mount_n palatinus_n be_v a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a palace_n and_o have_v a_o old_a church_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o habitation_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o church_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la the_o city_n with_o 7._o hill_n be_v still_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o 7_o hill_n be_v most_o of_o alinhabited_a &_o garnish_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o m._n s._n to_o darken_v the_o pprophecy_n say_v those_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n in_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o contumely_n that_o he_o blow_v out_o against_o christian_n prince_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o 7._o hill_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v literal_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n because_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o beast_n but_o how_o will_v m._n s_o or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n say_v be_v any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o the_o see_v be_v find_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o person_n by_o s._n paul_n description_n and_o this_o note_n especial_o that_o exclude_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o when_o when_o we_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o none_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o death_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v &_o affirm_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdttion_n the_o adversary_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n &_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 18._o chapter_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichriste_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a saunder_n church_n by_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n why_o among_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o publke_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichriste_n in_o that_o they_o sporle_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v 11._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o 1._o be_v fulke_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—poc_fw-la 18._o 4._o &_o be_v return_v to_o thâ—â—hâ—â—ch_v of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o dâ—uill_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 22._o 6._o but_o m_n sand_n will_v have_v the_o place_n name_v where_o they_o dwell_v from_o who_o the_o pope_n depart_v as_o though_o the_o place_n be_v material_a when_o his_o depaâ—ture_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o christ_n which_o antechrist_n shall_v make_v 2_o â—hess_n 2._o to_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v expound_v it_o â—â—b_fw-la 5._o &_o basi._n ep._n 71._o which_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n shall_v embrace_v apâ—â—_n 18._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v name_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o insection_n of_o antâ—christ_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o donbt_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n though_o in_o small_a number_n both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o in_o the_o west_n and_o namely_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n at_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n &_o so_o conâ—nued_v long_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a he_o make_v to_o have_v new_a name_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o but_o catholic_n yes_o very_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o papist_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n &_o lutherans_n &_o more_o ancient_a to_o m._n sand._n say_v we_o geve_v they_o these_o name_n of_o spite_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n since_o the_o papacy_n begin_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o call_v we_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n of_o mere_a malice_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o either_o sort_n profess_v and_o not_o in_o name_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v call_v
homousian_o athanasian_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sâ—ctaryes_n nor_o hetetike_n so_o do_v our_o doctrine_n justify_v we_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v devise_v against_o us._n but_o maâ—ster_n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v a_o man_n who_o prope_a name_n be_v papa_n or_o romanus_n as_o though_o many_o heretic_n be_v not_o call_v of_o their_o hearisie_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la barbarita_n cathari_n collyridiani_n enâ—ratitae_n patripassiani_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v call_v of_o their_o heresy_n cataphryge_n pepuziani_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n agree_v â—ith_o the_o example_n of_o old_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o long_a tarry_n large_a spreadinge_n and_o strange_a commng_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n be_v therefore_o without_o example_n in_o all_o point_n like_v because_o antâ—christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a pettit_fw-fr heretic_n but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n fraunciscanes_n etc._n etc._n master_n saunder_n will_v excuse_v because_o these_o sect_n maintain_v no_o doctrine_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o seek_v the_o perfectiou_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o diverse_a way_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o condemn_v the_o hold_n of_o peter_n of_o paul_n of_o apollo_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o and_o count_v they_o schismatics_n that_o so_o do_v and_o the_o pure_a pâ—imative_a church_n condemn_v such_o apish_a imitator_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o abstayn_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n and_o call_v they_o apostolicos_fw-la witness_n epiphan_n cont._n aposto_n haer_fw-mi 61._o the_o third_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v dissagreement_n among_o heretic_n and_o here_o not_o content_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o dissagree_v of_o anabaptiste_n from_o we_o he_o amplysi_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o contradiction_n he_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o antichriste_n i_o answer_v every_o error_n stife_o maintain_v make_v not_o a_o heretic_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o cornelius_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o baptism_n as_o great_a as_o that_o same_o of_o luther_n dissent_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o cypryan_n account_v for_o a_o heretic_n master_n saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o cyprian_n be_v not_o so_o stubborn_a that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n luther_n also_o and_o zwinglius_fw-la although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reconcyle_v in_o opinion_n yet_o agree_v to_o abstain_v from_o contention_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529_o sleid._n lib._n 6._o master_n saunder_n say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o cyprian_a and_o stephanus_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o full_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o any_o general_a council_n but_o he_o forgete_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o party_n who_o judgement_n shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v such_o then_o as_o he_o usurp_v most_o ambicious_o afterward_o now_o where_o as_o he_o defend_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o unity_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n where_o be_v great_a unity_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o omit_v a_o hundred_o small_a contention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n other_o make_v the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereas_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o will_v have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o luther_n kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n who_o doctrine_n melancthon_n have_v change_v although_o illyricus_n will_v defend_v it_o what_o deep_a root_n y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o luther_n have_v take_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o have_v melancthon_n depart_v from_o he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n to_o triumph_n over_o the_o decay_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n which_o daily_o increase_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o fall_n of_o hosiander_n a_o heretic_n no_o man_n either_o maruel_v or_o pity_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o caluine_n teach_v as_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v know_v and_o their_o learned_a work_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v in_o honour_n when_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o his_o mass_n book_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stop_v mustard_n pot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o vile_a use_n neither_o be_v caluines_n doctrine_n fail_v by_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o caluine_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o teach_v the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v beza_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n then_o caluine_n do_v nor_o otherwise_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o act_n the_o 2._o then_o caluine_n do_v as_o all_o man_n that_o will_v read_v they_o both_o may_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o shameless_a cavil_n of_o m._n saunder_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v a_o small_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o when_o it_o be_v sound_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o destruction_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o escape_v although_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o do_v flourish_v when_o it_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o so_o many_o region_n and_o daily_o decrease_v in_o every_o place_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v without_o commission_n as_o luther_n do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o none_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n god_n send_v extraordinary_o immediate_o from_o himself_o as_o helias_n &_o helizaeus_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o ordinary_a teacher_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o so_o be_v luther_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v small_a advantage_n against_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n see_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n authorize_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o first_o begin_v which_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v true_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n banish_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o send_v forth_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v that_o heretic_n prefer_v the_o temporal_a sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n o_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o by_o which_o be_v show_v seduction_n by_o false_a
nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impudent_a and_o unskillful_a quarrel_a against_o beza_n whereas_o you_o papist_n defend_v against_o the_o manifest_a institution_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o con._n const._n sess._n 13._o 21._o the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v heretic_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o heresy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o every_o heresy_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o point_v of_o heresy_n he_o charge_v we_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n first_o eunomius_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v he_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o eunomius_n faith_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v they_o but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v they_o &_o so_o say_v you_o papist_n of_o your_o popish_a faith_n second_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n &_o false_a slander_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o joan._n 20_o but_o you_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o priest_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v but_o have_v your_o casus_fw-la episcopales_fw-la &_o papale_n by_o which_o you_o abridge_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ._n three_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o opinion_n common_a with_o the_o messalian_o who_o affirm_v that_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n with_o prayer_n continual_a be_v necessary_a for_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o by_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o even_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o although_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o papist_n also_o confess_v to_o remain_v &_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n although_o you_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o y_o e_o act_n of_o baptism_n only_o as_o you_o do_v but_o extend_v it_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o that_o beleve_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o therefore_o you_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o your_o continual_a lipplabor_n maintain_v in_o your_o abbey_n agree_v with_o the_o messalian_o four_o aerius_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v the_o accustom_a fasting_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o reprove_v by_o aerius_n so_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o custom_n and_o decree_n rather_o than_o of_o consideration_n for_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v heretic_n montanist_n as_o tertullian_n &_o his_o sect_n the_o first_o that_o make_v prescript_n law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v hierom_n euagrio_n affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n five_o jovinian_a judge_v virginity_n equal_a with_o marriage_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o how_o it_o be_v superior_a six_o s._n hierom_n reprove_v vigilantius_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o relic_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o s_n hierom_n the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o relic_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o hieronym_n although_o he_o rather_o rail_v then_o reason_n against_o vigilantius_n as_o â—rasmus_fw-la have_v note_v yet_o he_o descend_v not_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v but_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n seventh_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_v for_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o eight_o eusebius_n note_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o crisme_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v grease_v in_o deed_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n report_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v baptize_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v very_o like_a to_o die_v jacens_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v perfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quâ—_n baptismum_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solent_fw-la solemniter_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la signaculo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la consummatus_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la lie_v in_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v baptize_v nether_a be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v baptism_n solemn_o fullfil_v neither_o be_v he_o consummate_v with_o y_fw-es e_fw-es seal_v of_o chrism_n whereby_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v note_v as_o no_o impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o necessity_n second_o that_o the_o chrism_n which_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o that_o time_n or_o else_o he_o magnify_v that_o ceremony_n intolerable_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n nineth_o lucius_n the_o arrian_n persecute_v holy_a monk_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o they_o punish_v none_o but_o filthy_a idle_a idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n ten_o the_o montanist_n and_o luciferian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o stew_n make_v of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v so_o false_o when_o the_o church_n be_v chaste_a but_o esaye_n say_v the_o true_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o whore_n when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n eleventh_o the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preserve_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o germany_n the_o protestant_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n when_o of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tweluethly_fw-mi the_o seuâ—rians_n use_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o submit_v all_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o image_n forbid_v and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o all_o do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v last_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o change_v they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n as_o theodotion_n aquila_n symmachus_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o hieronym_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o do_v he_o